the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil._n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n enter_v his_o dispute_n against_o helvidius_n upon_o those_o term_n of_o confute_v he_o out_o of_o scripture_n 1533._o and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n see_v what_o a_o friend_n s_o hierom_n be_v to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o st._n ambrose_n 1555._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n and_o anysius_n where_o he_o first_o mention_n this_o opinion_n argue_v against_o it_o whole_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n petau._n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o utmost_a argument_n be_v only_a probability_n 84._o whether_o the_o antidicomariani_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o helvidian_o as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o broach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n helvidius_n do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o other_o suppose_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 6._o but_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o with_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1038._o and_o urge_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o circumscription_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o real_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indefinite_a time_n as_o in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o he_o usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o remarkable_a expression_n although_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n for_o till_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v accomplish_v her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o mystery_n however_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n will_v hardly_o entertain_v this_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n we_o suppose_v these_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o it_o judge_v then_o whether_o s._n basil_n do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 1638._o this_o testimony_n fronto_n ducaeus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o be_v only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v that_o note_n it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o although_o he_o vouch_v vasquez_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o afterward_o s._n basil_n produce_v a_o tradition_n for_o it_o concern_v zachary_n place_v the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n among_o the_o virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o it_o 9_o that_o it_o come_v ex_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la and_o withal_o give_v a_o sufficient_a lash_n at_o all_o tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la which_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o produce_v and_o think_v you_o not_o then_o that_o s._n hierom_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o your_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o say_v you_o still_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n blasphemy_n but_o though_o helvidius_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v list_v in_o those_o catalogue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o any_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o broach_v any_o new_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o they_o supra_fw-la and_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o aquinas_n call_v it_o a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n in_o helvidius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o tertullian_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o helvidius_n for_o it_o and_o s._n hierom_n cast_v away_o his_o testimony_n as_o of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o but_o vasquez_n confess_v he_o deliver_v it_o so_o often_o that_o pamelius_n can_v make_v no_o antidote_n for_o those_o place_n one_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o one_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n be_v may_v easy_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o virginity_n as_o he_o be_v while_o a_o montanist_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n in_o helvidius_n be_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o seem_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o tradition_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o tradition_n much_o less_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oppose_v you_o in_o it_o and_o judge_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constant_a tradition_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o your_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o custom_n itself_o 4._o and_o the_o right_n and_o law_n on_o which_o that_o custom_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n 7._o which_o custom_n he_o believe_v do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o follow_v council_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o you_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o doctrinal_a in_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o fix_v whole_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o again_o may_v be_v know_v by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o it_o must_v be_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o confession_n determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o latter_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v any_o command_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v then_o neither_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a word_n for_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o scripture_n 84._o when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n for_o this_o his_o lordship_n cite_v origen_n who_o though_o much_o near_a the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competentèr_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v mention_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v persuade_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n 88_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v produce_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o origen_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o other_o as_o clear_v for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v produce_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n till_o then_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o take_v their_o express_a word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v infallibility_n out_o of_o their_o latent_fw-la meaning_n 2._o what_o do_v your_o infallibility_n conduce_v to_o the_o believe_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v those_o proof_n by_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o be_v very_o slender_a proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o proof_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o accession_n more_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o your_o contradiction_n his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o simple_o divine_a authority_n cite_v that_o speech_n of_o henr._n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v they_o do_v believe_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o into_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o account_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o tradition_n all_o that_o you_o answer_v be_v that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o you_o ibid._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n do_v gandavo_n deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v divine_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o imply_v it_o when_o he_o say_v man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o receive_v our_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o imagine_v if_o origen_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n too_o viz._n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n if_o origen_n endeavour_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o that_o a_o faith_n take_v up_o on_o the_o church_n tradition_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o you_o shall_v from_o this_o discourse_n assert_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n be_v again_o beyond_o my_o reach_n neither_o can_v i_o possible_o think_v what_o shall_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o premise_n to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n unless_o it_o be_v if_o origen_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o if_o gandavo_n say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v list_v among_o your_o rare_a argumentation_n for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o scripture_n can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o wherein_o you_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n for_o thence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n you_o deny_v 89._o for_o say_v you_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n for_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n you_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n as_o well_o as_o it_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v abundance_n of_o moral_a instruction_n but_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o multitude_n of_o other_o book_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v extract_v out_o of_o your_o discourse_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n will_v come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o must_v be_v your_o assumption_n viz._n that_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o other_o book_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n these_o be_v rare_a thing_n to_o assert_v among_o christian_n without_o offer_v at_o any_o more_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v which_o lie_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o book_n viz._n the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o moral_a instruction_n therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o you_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o other_o write_n will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v
not_o of_o falsify_v hooker_n word_n yet_o of_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n basils_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n you_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o must_v suppose_v a_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o you_o own_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o infallible_a motive_n to_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o demand_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o you_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v can_v you_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o believe_v christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v evident_o that_o your_o church_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o believe_v first_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v suppose_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o both_o these_o and_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v their_o assistance_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o set_v aside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v full_o discover_v already_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o infidel_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o do_v import_v something_o real_a otherwise_o a_o infidel_n will_v speedy_o tell_v you_o these_o name_n import_v nothing_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o magical_a spell_n which_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o that_o as_o well_o may_v mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o impostor_n pretend_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n with_o hard_a arabic_a name_n as_o you_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o real_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v upon_o your_o proof_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o for_o all_o these_o proof_n he_o can_v only_o fancy_v there_o be_v such_o being_n but_o he_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o first_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o you_o as_o either_o lamentable_a fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v or_o egregious_a impostor_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o may_v just_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 2._o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v through_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v just_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a philosopher_n imagine_v some_o kind_n of_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o conception_n you_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o ask_v 2._o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o these_o be_v such_o grand_a difficulty_n you_o have_v need_n of_o some_o very_a clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n he_o ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o delivery_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n 3._o whence_o come_v that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v infallible_a to_o have_v this_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o do_v they_o assist_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a you_o answer_v no._n but_o do_v they_o assist_v though_o not_o all_o man_n separately_z yet_o all_o society_n of_o man_n conjunct_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o man_n only_o in_o religious_a action_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o still_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v then_o all_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o society_n no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o say_v they_o have_v this_o assistance_n no._n do_v they_o thus_o assist_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n no._n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v you_o answer_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v as_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v answer_v confident_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n have_v then_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n no._n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o no._n have_v all_o these_o bishop_n this_o assistance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o yes_o say_v you_o undoubted_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o confirm_v their_o acts._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a big_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o but_o say_v you_o these_o be_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o suffice_v
in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o threefold_a falsification_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v be_v 14._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n and_o other_o as_o stapleton_n say_v 16._o without_o any_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o therein_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n your_o only_a design_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o two_o great_a champion_n from_o contradict_v each_o other_o 9_o which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a assertion_n of_o his_o lordship_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o careful_o avoid_v the_o main_a charge_n of_o your_o enemy_n to_o part_v two_o of_o your_o quarrel_a friend_n yet_o since_o you_o intend_v this_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o skill_n we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o play_v your_o prize_n stapleton_n you_o say_v mean_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n excellent_o well_o guess_v at_o stapletons_n meaning_n when_o the_o very_a word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o rare_a interpreter_n be_v you_o grow_v since_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n who_o make_v not_o deny_v assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o plead_v for_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o internal_a assent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o make_v no_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o with_o not_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o probable_a testimony_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o accommodate_v all_o person_n who_o differ_v if_o one_o say_v yes_o and_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o by_o yes_o mean_v no_o and_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n yes_o just_o so_o here_o you_o reconcile_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v stapleton_n by_o no_o probable_a testimony_n mean_v some_o kind_n of_o probable_a testimony_n viz._n such_o as_o though_o not_o express_v may_v be_v yet_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n mean_n that_o which_o be_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o write_v viz._n tradition_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o reconcile_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o this_o attempt_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v prevent_v this_o subterfuge_n as_o to_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n 40._o say_v he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strange_a 43._o but_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o exceed_v it_o in_o strangeness_n which_o be_v because_o bellarmine_n design_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o any_o body_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o dispute_v against_o any_o body_n upon_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o must_v be_v such_o who_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o salvation_n from_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o be_v that_o pretend_a that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o those_o he_o dispute_v against_o upon_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o but_o certain_o you_o think_v none_o of_o your_o reader_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o look_v into_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o catharinus_n and_o other_o proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v either_o immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n neither_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o heretic_n doubt_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v those_o who_o bellarmine_n there_o call_v heretic_n acknowledge_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v exclusive_o of_o a_o write_a word_n 2._o when_o he_o mention_n the_o assumption_n he_o evident_o explain_v himself_o of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v justify_v for_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v therein_o save_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o certain_a paralytic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nè_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o will_v rider_n and_o your_o other_o good_a friend_n the_o english_a lexicon_n help_v you_o to_o interpret_v sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la by_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v any_o one_o that_o have_v either_o any_o common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v not_o a_o design_n most_o gross_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o bellarmine_n can_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n common_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o reconcile_v bellarmine_n to_o himself_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o refer_v to_o something_o to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 44._o or_o else_o bare_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o concern_v your_o sense_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c_o '_o s._n fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n as_o you_o call_v it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatever_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v blind_v the_o world_n with_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n independent_a on_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v infallibility_n but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v which_o last_o as_o you_o true_o say_v 2._o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v otherwise_o expect_v 13._o but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v twice_o your_o word_n 2._o and_o your_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v believe_v infallible_a be_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o whence_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o parallel_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shuffle_v we_o off_o in_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o 57_o that_o as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n well_o but_o what_o and_o where_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o those_o will_v prove_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o miracle_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o those_o motive_n produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v design_v any_o other_o than_o juggle_a with_o your_o reader_n instead_o of_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n pretend_v they_o do_v these_o be_v excellent_a way_n of_o proof_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o her_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o do_v you_o lead_v we_o this_o long_a dance_n for_o if_o you_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a can_v you_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o at_o last_o nay_o and_o now_o you_o do_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o he_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n which_o sure_a be_v different_a thing_n unless_o you_o suppose_v no_o church_n true_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o however_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o part_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n what_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o physiognomy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v see_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o she_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o produce_v they_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o however_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n well_o i_o see_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o of_o the_o coal_n s_o laurence_n be_v broil_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o feather_n from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o seraphim_n though_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o promise_n we_o shall_v have_v something_o as_o good_a and_o as_o great_a a_o feat_n of_o activity_n as_o that_o have_v be_v viz._n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o circle_n your_o demonstration_n be_v so_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v pity_v you_o do_v not_o employ_v your_o excellent_a wit_n in_o square_n mathematical_a circle_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o can_v you_o without_o smile_v at_o our_o simplicity_n tell_v we_o after_o such_o a_o wide-mouthed_a promise_n as_o you_o make_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o circle_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v or_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o confess_v quid_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o first_o read_v those_o word_n and_o it_o prove_v according_o you_o real_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o you_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o it_o though_o you_o have_v promise_v it_o for_o no_o promise_n can_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o though_o these_o proof_n do_v not_o come_v after_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o i_o find_v before_o a_o large_a catalogue_n mention_v of_o such_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n 1._o etc._n etc._n number_n enough_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o force_n these_o motive_n be_v of_o by_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o know_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a these_o you_o call_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o the_o question_n i_o suppose_v concern_v these_o have_v this_o rise_n there_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n several_a distinct_a society_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o associate_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pitch_v on_o some_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o communion_n which_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o this_o society_n those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o by_o you_o mention_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o have_v be_v large_o examine_v by_o other_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
it_o s._n austin_n take_v the_o likely_a course_n he_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v most_o probable_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n but_o still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v most_o home_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n from_o they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v lawful_a baptism_n already_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o himself_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o produce_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o then_o will_v your_o four_o instance_n prove_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o your_o five_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n you_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v large_o already_o your_o six_o depend_v upon_o that_o your_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o your_o eight_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o that_o very_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o make_v a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o methinks_v a_o author_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o verse_v in_o s._n augustine_n might_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o which_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n than_o most_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v in_o he_o concern_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o 12._o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o some_o convenient_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o either_o must_v be_v by_o assert_v that_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o doctrinal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o eight_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o else_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o and_o then_o since_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o every_o age_n that_o be_v infallible_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o infallible_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o which_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o great_a dispute_n than_o ever_o what_o these_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v when_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v concern_v they_o after_o you_o have_v in_o your_o way_n attempt_v to_o prove_v such_o unwritten_a word_n or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o his_o lordship_n 5._o and_o not_o without_o a_o severe_a reflection_n on_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o 6â—_n his_o lordship_n meet_v with_o no_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o all_o protestant_n do_v you_o think_v all_o protestant_n still_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n because_o not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o that_o they_o still_o suppose_v falsehood_n because_o they_o suppose_v your_o church_n fallible_a whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o explain_v write_v or_o define_v unwritten_a word_n but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o obtrude_a falsehood_n or_o you_o you_o in_o calumniate_a will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n you_o say_v he_o make_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n by_o repeat_v his_o distinction_n concern_v tradition_n viz._n that_o some_o be_v divine_a other_o apostolical_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o some_o belong_v to_o faith_n other_o to_o manner_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v these_o distinction_n but_o reduce_v all_o these_o several_a tradition_n under_o the_o same_o common_a title_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la and_o that_o his_o design_n therein_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o tradition_n and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o tradition_n in_o your_o church_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n from_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o cunning_a in_o all_o this_o for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o you_o distinguish_v of_o tradition_n divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o these_o several_a nature_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a when_o your_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v disuse_v among_o you_o as_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n the_o participation_n of_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o any_o tradition_n be_v still_o in_o use_n by_o your_o church_n than_o your_o church_n practise_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o sufficient_a definition_n as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o use_v by_o your_o church_n they_o must_v be_v account_v apostolical_a if_o not_o divine_a 3._o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v any_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v then_o come_v near_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n you_o discard_v yourself_o from_o be_v such_o inform_v we_o then_o what_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n those_o be_v which_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n whether_o any_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contradict_v god_n word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n at_o all_o which_o contain_v any_o matter_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v the_o only_a pretence_n you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n will_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n only_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o former_a distinction_n concern_v tradition_n for_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o let_v their_o author_n nature_n or_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n any_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o your_o church_n become_v a_o unwritten_a word_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
of_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a speech_n that_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o discursive_a manner_n as_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v must_v have_v some_o antecedent_n evidence_n to_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n now_o that_o herein_o i_o say_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n design_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la again_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v on_o these_o reason_n then_o we_o see_v his_o lordship_n not_o only_o disclaim_v but_o disprove_v such_o know_v the_o scripture_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n within_o two_o thing_n then_o i_o hence_o infer_v which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n 1._o that_o he_o no_o where_o attribute_n such_o a_o inward_a light_n to_o scripture_n that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o where_o his_o lordship_n mention_n this_o light_n most_o he_o suppose_v tradition_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v viz._n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n into_o the_o book_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n into_o the_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v tradition_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v into_o any_o self-evidence_n or_o internal_a light_n but_o suppose_v the_o book_n own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n into_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o we_o find_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n appear_v 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 32._o who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o explain_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o use_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o first_o instance_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v he_o gives_z four_z proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o we_o see_v he_o instance_v in_o as_o internal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a light_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o that_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o allege_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v suppose_v it_o not_o receive_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n before_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v 2._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o imagine_v that_o david_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a assertion_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n by_o those_o many_o unquestionable_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n do_v ever_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n high_a priest_n or_o other_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n among_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o be_v authentic_a but_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o like_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o suppose_v it_o from_o tradition_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n those_o incomparable_a direction_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o david_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o excellency_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o order_v his_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n have_v already_o venerable_a thought_n of_o scripture_n the_o serious_a converse_v with_o it_o do_v high_o advance_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v thereby_o clinch_v which_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o education_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n discover_v its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n he_o present_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n
represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n
any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o alexander_n be_v no_o further_o a_o party_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o be_v leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o or_o cyril_n at_o ephesus_n though_o those_o be_v the_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o before_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o conciliar_a action_n hosius_n be_v precedent_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o council_n in_o his_o case_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v sit_v in_o chief_a and_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v if_o not_o never_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v these_o two_o council_n with_o each_o other_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n come_v free_a without_o any_o praeengagement_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o alexander_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o papal_a interest_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n at_o trent_n the_o divine_n dispute_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o formality_n give_v their_o placet_fw-la at_o nice_a every_o one_o be_v free_o hear_v none_o die_v for_o grief_n of_o check_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o too_o free_a speak_n as_o there_o do_v at_o trent_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v show_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o disparity_n those_o two_o remain_v good_a still_o which_o his_o lordship_n instance_v in_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a proceed_v whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 216._o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o these_o two_o you_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n but_o not_o their_o only_a rule_n 235._o for_o you_o say_v theodoret_n express_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n but_o theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v when_o the_o arrian_n object_v that_o they_o use_v word_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o so_o do_v they_o too_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v use_v before_o they_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o ground_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o you_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n without_o search_a theodoret_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o look_v no_o further_a than_o christophorson_n translation_n which_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o papal_a controversy_n do_v notorious_o trip_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v from_o several_a example_n but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sirmondus_n faithful_o render_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la non-scriptis_a impietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adstruxerint_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperias_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la voces_fw-la non-scriptas_a piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sint_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o unwritten_a word_n themselves_o yet_o they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n for_o condemn_v they_o by_o unwritten_a word_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afferunt_fw-la and_o there_o end_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a sentence_n quapropter_fw-la ex_fw-la non-scriptis_a vocibus_fw-la piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v your_o citation_n in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o though_o none_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n but_o yourselves_o but_o i_o find_v you_o so_o often_o trip_v in_o your_o quotation_n that_o where_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n you_o very_o secure_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n confident_o cite_v as_o import_v damasus_n his_o power_n to_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v her_o definition_n on_o tradition_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestans_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v but_o will_v this_o reach_n to_o a_o parity_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n i_o pray_v prove_v your_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o what_o you_o further_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartodecimani_n for_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a constantine_n be_v far_o from_o say_v so_o in_o his_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o union_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n can_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n or_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o they_o must_v present_o condemn_v all_o who_o do_v otherwise_o for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o you_o know_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o sufficient_o unless_o they_o condemn_v all_o dissenter_n in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la for_o heretic_n 14._o his_o lordship_n further_o prove_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n 218._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o eighty_o three_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v 236._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o party_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o those_o principality_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o evasion_n though_o very_a sleight_n be_v
roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n you_o say_v this_o can_v hold_v no_o further_o than_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v 308._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n opinion_n be_v the_o safe_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n no_o say_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o common_a consent_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n by_o trans_fw-la or_o consubstantiation_n but_o how_o senseless_a a_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o her_o communion_n be_v more_o desirable_a on_o this_o account_n than_o of_o either_o of_o those_o church_n which_o offer_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n since_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n as_o suarez_n and_o bellarmin_n assert_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o ineffable_a 309._o it_o be_v therefore_o quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o suarez_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o although_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o since_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o his_o lordship_n argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v firm_a still_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o suarez_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o after_z attempt_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o protestant_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o corporal_a participation_n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o but_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o that_o you_o call_v his_o body_n by_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o you_o do_v then_o still_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n which_o hold_v that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o this_o subject_n the_o controversy_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o handle_v 303._o 2._o his_o lordship_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n both_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o the_o explication_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o own_v the_o article_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n but_o 317._o you_o say_v he_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o both_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o no_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o both_o equal_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o advantage_n there_o 3._o he_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o so_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n ibid._n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o you_o say_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a because_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o receive_v but_o still_o you_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o do_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o we_o see_v how_o great_a your_o charity_n be_v when_o you_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v unalterable_a 318._o or_o that_o all_o who_o communicate_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 306._o in_o which_o they_o be_v full_o discuss_v 4._o the_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o 319._o here_o you_o still_o pretend_v you_o differ_v in_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v you_o assert_v more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o assert_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o so_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v to_o that_o 307._o than_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o assert_v that_o that_o which_o both_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n too_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a mass._n this_o you_o answer_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o run_v off_o from_o the_o business_n 320._o for_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o use_v that_o because_o you_o catholic_n say_v that_o to_o use_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o your_o rule_n hold_v good_a it_o must_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o what_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v concern_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o you_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v tradition_n shift_v for_o itself_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o present_a church_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n if_o improve_v by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o you_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n which_o those_o run_v who_o venture_v on_o your_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n upon_o the_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o 3._o his_o lordship_n answer_v true_o that_o this_o proposition_n 9_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 288._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o
now_o make_v know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n than_o these_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o as_o purgatory_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o church_n portion_n when_o her_o infallibility-ship_n shall_v come_v to_o age._n s._n paul_n honest_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20.27_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n with_o both_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o just_a and_o rare_a consequence_n of_o your_o church_n bless_a infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o define_v thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o great_a knack_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yes_o say_v you_o they_o be_v doctrine_n then_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n know_v they_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o else_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v such_o charitable_a soul_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n bless_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v tend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o 21._o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o infallibility_n how_o sly_o and_o cunning_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n never_o let_v one_o word_n drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n or_o pen_n concern_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o speak_v so_o and_o write_v so_o that_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o honest_a will_v swear_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n will_v s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o how_o soon_o will_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n about_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o well_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v know_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o at_o what_o another_o rate_n will_v he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n what_o course_n will_v he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o schismatical_a corinthian_n that_o be_v divide_v like_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v but_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o read_v scripture_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v his_o epistle_n with_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o give_v good_a direction_n about_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_a s._n paul_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n ever_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a such_o shall_v be_v faithful_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o know_v these_o deep_a mystery_n but_o never_o discover_v they_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o your_o church_n learn_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n no_o as_o bold_a as_o you_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o challenge_v that_o but_o whence_o then_o come_v you_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a infallible_o forsooth_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v never_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o if_o discover_v before_o and_o declare_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o your_o church_n definition_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o your_o church_n definition_n add_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o they_o if_o neither_o discover_v nor_o declare_v you_o must_v have_v particular_a revelation_n for_o they_o and_o then_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o before_o you_o do_v it_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o make_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o think_v then_o what_o your_o church_n have_v deserve_v for_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o further_o you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n now_o and_o why_o so_o show_v we_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o your_o additional_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n sufficient_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o pretend_v to_o new_a one_o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o their_o age_n but_o not_o to_o we_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v know_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o from_o your_o church_n so_o then_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o instead_o of_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v necessary_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o your_o church_n this_o be_v high_a but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o better_a foundation_n it_o have_v need_n stand_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v thorough_o search_v into_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o and_o return_v if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o declaration_n but_o still_o there_o need_v another_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o declaration_n be_v it_o lose_v in_o its_o passage_n down_o to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o present_a church_n infallible_a which_o lose_v a_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o then_o what_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n if_o not_o than_o a_o thing_n once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o but_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o envy_v their_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o case_n go_v hard_a with_o we_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o necessary_a we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v we_o can_v be_v save_v
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
of_o infallibility_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o prove_v by_o his_o lordship_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n which_o be_v these_o let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o rare_a and_o incomparable_a answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v whether_o your_o ingenuity_n or_o your_o wit_n surpass_v the_o other_o rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o 100_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la o_o rare_a drollery_n do_v this_o pass_n for_o wit_n at_o rome_n or_o must_v we_o think_v you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n if_o so_o your_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o these_o matter_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o your_o unworthy_a reflection_n on_o that_o excellent_a person_n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o far_o above_o your_o detraction_n as_o his_o learning_n beyond_o your_o reach_n and_o to_o let_v go_v your_o scurrilous_a greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v greek_a for_o a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o real_o so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apologist_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n what_o not_o he_o who_o profess_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o jesuit_n not_o he_o who_o be_v so_o serious_o recommend_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o he_o who_o industrious_o vindicate_v ribadeneira_n scribanius_n emanuel_n sa_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o do_v most_o reflect_v on_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n not_o he_o who_o extol_v father_n garnet_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o england_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o yet_o to_o seek_v apply_v but_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o by_o those_o fruit_n you_o can_v but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n 8._o but_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v to_o the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o think_v it_o no_o needless_a trouble_n in_o a._n c._n to_o mention_v they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o yourself_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n interpretation_n the_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n not_o in_o its_o diffusive_a sense_n but_o representative_a viz._n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assemble_v in_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o these_o place_n be_v in_o these_o word_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v 28._o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a to_o this_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n in_o general_a but_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o particular_a place_n by_o disprove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n i._n e._n so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v 28.20_o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n 101._o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n than_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v be_v because_o a_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v this_o restraint_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n indeed_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n and_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o with_o any_o such_o who_o assert_v christ_n infallibility_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sectary_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v great_a absurdity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o however_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a take_v this_o for_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o man_n may_v do_v so_o whether_o then_o they_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v only_o infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o i._n e._n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o say_v very_o well_o in_o it_o too_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sectary_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o myself_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a then_o as_o they_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o such_o sectary_n beside_o myself_o but_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v so_o of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v nothing_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o if_o you_o can_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o may_v manifest_v how_o whole_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o questionable_a whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v at_o all_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o certain_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v infer_v a_o successive_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o that_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_n his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v remarkable_o accomplish_v will_v you_o say_v then_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
earnestness_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o great_a readiness_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entertain_v god_n in_o chaste_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o light_n to_o man_n 55._o by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n and_o soon_o after_o speak_v that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v man_n like_a to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o add_v that_o true_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o deify_v man_n 56._o i._n e._n by_o assimilation_n and_o in_o that_o large_a and_o eloquent_a paraenesis_n which_o follow_v wherein_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o embrace_a christianity_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o infallible_a ensurancer_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o stromata_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o much_o great_a antiquity_n of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a learning_n 362._o in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v a_o firm_a judgement_n do_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o impregnable_a demonstration_n although_o the_o text_n be_v common_o print_v without_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sense_n and_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o according_o sylburgius_n give_v intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o note_n and_o gentian_a hervet_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o revise_v by_o heinsius_n apply_v the_o demonstration_n to_o what_o follow_v but_o very_o weak_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v it_o firmum_fw-la habens_fw-la judicium_fw-la cui_fw-la contradici_fw-la nequit_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o foundation_n be_v â—hich_v faith_n do_v stand_v on_o and_o after_o have_v make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o suppose_v that_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o god_n 369._o but_o to_o exact_a proof_n of_o he_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v wherein_o he_o discover_v that_o christianity_n require_v from_o man_n no_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o expect_v assent_n where_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o those_o use_v by_o philosopher_n be_v but_o if_o the_o epicurean_o do_v suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n necessary_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o pythagorean_n rely_v on_o authority_n if_o heraclitus_n quarrel_v with_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v i._n e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v authority_n themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v rely_v on_o none_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christianity_n do_v require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o christ_n deliver_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o he_o discover_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o speak_v and_o thence_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n 649._o because_o truth_n follow_v whatever_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v which_o the_o christian_a have_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n and_o discovery_n the_o enquiry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o something_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o discovery_n be_v the_o end_n and_o rest_n of_o enquiry_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n now_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v discover_v be_v either_o precedent_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a all_o these_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o god_n be_v 674._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o his_o son_n but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n precedent_n be_v the_o prophecy_n declare_v his_o come_n concomitant_a be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o birth_n subsequent_a be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o manifest_o show_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o the_o peculiar_a evidence_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o place_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o miserable_o involve_v through_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o clemens_n do_v exact_o according_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o inquiry_n here_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n sign_n prophecy_n make_v so_o long_o before_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o the_o full_a concomitant_a sign_n in_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o clear_a subsequent_a sign_n by_o those_o great_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o most_o firm_a assent_n in_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o infalliblâ—â—â—gns_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precedent_n to_o attendant_z on_z and_o consequent_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o plato_n 675._o truth_n can_v only_o be_v learn_v either_o from_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v come_v from_o he_o we_o may_v just_o boast_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v first_o prophesy_v and_o then_o full_o declare_v viz._n by_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n do_v admit_v of_o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o none_o can_v deliver_v truth_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o he_o on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o evidence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o be_v make_v so_o long_o before_o after_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n do_v etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n or_o christ_n think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o he_o cite_v that_o out_o of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n i_o suppose_v then_o extant_a under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o without_o the_o write_a word_n where_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n then_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n as_o man_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v god_n for_o say_v he_o man_n can_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n become_v god_n
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o any_o one_o who_o read_v that_o epistle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o st._n hierome_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o then_o present_a roman_a faith_n any_o further_a than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarions_fw-fr heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o origenist_n for_o it_o seem_v theophilus_n then_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o which_o hierome_n be_v displease_v at_o and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o take_v some_o care_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o thence_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o design_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n 1533._o and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o she_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v so_o fair_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v st._n hieromes_n word_n at_o large_a any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o they_o that_o st._n hieromes_n only_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o modern_a heresy_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o it_o mention_n that_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o receive_v of_o theophilus_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o vigorous_a assertor_n of_o it_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n but_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o centre_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o till_o you_o further_o direct_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a commend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o although_o the_o father_n in_o their_o complemental_a address_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v often_o to_o mention_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v â—â—_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a then_o in_o other_o place_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fame_n abroad_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o sway_v the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o empress_n of_o nation_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n and_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n be_v because_o though_o they_o see_v no_o miracle_n yet_o they_o believe_v 1._o though_o not_o so_o pure_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o rule_v yet_o since_o by_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o know_v they_o may_v increase_v more_o in_o it_o and_o st._n hierome_n elsewhere_o speak_v without_o design_n or_o interest_n say_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o what_o all_o other_o church_n have_v 9_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o then_o do_v continue_v still_o among_o they_o the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o if_o this_o present_a controversy_n do_v not_o make_v good_a st._n hieromes_n observation_n till_o this_o time_n we_o be_v strange_o mistake_v for_o what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o no_o far_o catholic_n then_o they_o participate_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n 12._o your_o next_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormisda_n judge_v those_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 767._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o testimony_n lie_v in_o a_o presumption_n that_o man_n will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o those_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o hormisda_n in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v then_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o schism_n for_o after_o that_o acacius_n stand_v up_o so_o resolute_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o make_v it_o then_o their_o design_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n the_o better_a to_o enhance_v their_o own_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o see_v be_v his_o successor_n as_o phravita_n euphemius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n justin_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n one_o who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o have_v this_o breach_n make_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hormisda_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o patriarch_n john_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o importunity_n but_o have_v be_v the_o more_o implacable_a the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a case_n for_o this_o sour_a and_o inflexible_a pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n of_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o expung_a of_o acacius_n and_o subscribe_v that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n see_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o displease_v at_o it_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o swallow_v these_o hard_a condition_n than_o suffer_v the_o schism_n to_o remain_v still_o now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o subscription_n that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n
consider_v they_o any_o further_a than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o conference_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o now_o come_v to_o perform_v your_o promise_n 16._o viz._n to_o examine_v more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n at_o first_o what_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v you_o seem_v a_o little_a fearful_a of_o engage_v too_o far_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v only_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o general_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v i_o shall_v attend_v your_o motion_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o authority_n have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n i_o be_o content_v shall_v be_v recite_v as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v 133._o in_o which_o he_o charge_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n with_o their_o complice_n 16._o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n they_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v not_o have_v access_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n 134._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o express_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o see_v to_o be_v this_o you_o sum_n up_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o testimony_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o far_o more_o in_o all_o particular_n than_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_a examination_n of_o what_o you_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n three_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n etc._n 1._o that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v here_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o then_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o signify_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o assert_v herein_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v by_o the_o contract_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o short_a of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v this_o as_o his_o lordship_n report_v it_o from_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n 42_o in_o number_n go_v as_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complice_n together_o and_o chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o st._n cyprian_n this_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o fellow_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n testimonial_a from_o their_o own_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o 25_o bishop_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v their_o new_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cornelius_z then_o pope_n though_o their_o haste_n have_v now_o prevent_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n have_v former_o hear_v from_o he_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o schism_n in_o africa_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n they_o grow_v insolent_a and_o furious_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o schismatic_n take_v upon_o this_o cornelius_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n give_v cornelius_n thanks_o for_o refuse_v these_o african_a fugitive_n declare_v their_o schism_n and_o wickedness_n at_o large_a and_o encourage_v he_o and_o all_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o any_o the_o bold_a threaten_n of_o wicked_a schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o story_n his_o lordship_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o perfidia_fw-la all_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o cunning_a and_o perfidious_a deal_n which_o these_o man_n have_v practise_v at_o carthage_n think_v now_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o busy_a schismatic_n this_o demand_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o mention_v why_o call_v he_o say_v you_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 133._o the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n three_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n you_o produce_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v other_o account_n of_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a or_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o join_v
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n as_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n will_v find_v much_o more_o intend_a by_o he_o than_o what_o you_o will_v allow_v for_o not_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o first_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n 1039._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o mere_a episcopal_a chair_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v where_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o call_v christ_n throne_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n his_o throne_n here_o and_o that_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v by_o epiphanius_n seem_v more_o clear_a by_o that_o other_o place_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n 119._o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o epiphanius_n bring_v it_o in_o you_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v dispute_v before_o how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfuse_v both_o into_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n both_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la jacobus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la as_o petavius_n render_v it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o settle_v james_n in_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n throne_n in_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v james_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o christ_n settle_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o rome_n as_o here_o be_v for_o his_o place_n s._n james_n in_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o 16._o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n be_v prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a 15._o and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v yes_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n on_o that_o subject_n for_o this_o you_o produce_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v alone_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n i_o see_v with_o you_o still_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v all_o one_o but_o since_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n i_o shall_v likewise_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o many_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o you_o argue_v stout_o afterward_o that_o because_o primacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o imply_v supremacy_n 206._o therefore_o wherever_o the_o father_n attribute_n a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o but_o the_o first_o must_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o primacy_n 3._o authority_n and_o principality_n in_o s._n peter_n as_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v none_o of_o which_o come_v near_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v till_o we_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o 14._o but_o you_o offer_v it_o from_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n but_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o and_o can_v he_o possible_o then_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n any_o other_o primacy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v among_o equal_n and_o not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o they_o and_o certain_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n very_o unruly_a who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o a_o s._n peter_n full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o this_o for_o prevent_a schism_n you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a art_n that_o can_v deduce_v from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o prevent_a schism_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o still_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o that_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o it_o you_o still_o dispute_v gallant_o when_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v as_o formal_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v that_o which_o it_o most_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v or_o schism_n prevent_v without_o this_o you_o may_v well_o save_v yourself_o a_o labour_n of_o prove_v any_o further_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o have_v cause_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ever_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luk._n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o john_n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n t._n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o
first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o private_a name_n simon_n and_o not_o by_o his_o apostolical_a name_n peter_n 2._o because_o christ_n immediate_o subjoin_v after_o st._n peter_n answer_n his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o event_n itself_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n flight_n st._n peter_n temptation_n and_o fall_n his_o conversion_n and_o tear_n when_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o place_n be_v take_v as_o respect_v the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o st._n peter_n successor_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_o viz._n that_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o show_n of_o heresy_n or_o into_o heresy_n itself_o but_o so_o as_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n though_o destructive_a to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n neither_o do_v that_o person_n acquaint_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o understand_v all_o the_o evasion_n that_o you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o conjure_v up_o that_o rare_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v what_o that_o same_o person_n say_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o excipiunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la say_v he_o papam_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la promulgare_fw-la 145._o adeò_fw-la quidlibot_n effutire_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la etiam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la some_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o can_v promulge_v or_o define_v heresy_n so_o far_o do_v man_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o incogitancy_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o pear_n tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bear_v pear_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o these_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o these_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o further_o press_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v from_o what_o author_n they_o bring_v this_o contradiction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o they_o make_v it_o nay_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o in_o these_o sting_a expression_n a_o putatis_fw-la licere_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la totum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la aâ—vivum_fw-la tangit_fw-la novitatem_fw-la adeò_fw-la inauditam_fw-la adeò_fw-la rationi_fw-la adversantem_fw-la adeò_fw-la excedentem_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la somniis_fw-la cerebri_fw-la vestri_fw-la infer_v do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n which_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o produce_v so_o unheard_a of_o a_o novelty_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n so_o far_o above_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n go_v now_o and_o answer_v these_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o account_v such_o evasion_n silly_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o see_v they_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o those_o no_o contemptible_a person_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o they_o open_o and_o confident_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o proof_n than_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n or_o you_o have_v that_o these_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n when_o we_o bring_v man_n from_o among_o yourselves_o who_o produce_v several_a reason_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a the_o celebrate_a pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n say_v you_o 4._o 211._o be_v christ_n whole_a flock_n so_o there_o be_v both_o these_o say_v his_o lordship_n in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n and_o every_o apostle_n 191._o and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n no_o say_v you_o no_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n his_o lordship_n cite_v matth._n 28.19_o matth._n 10.17_o for_o these_o speak_v of_o person_n unbaptise_v but_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o and_o indefinite_o pronounce_v must_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o unless_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o other_o place_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o feed_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n as_o universal_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o vigorius_n speak_v about_o the_o solvere_fw-la ligare_fw-la pascere_fw-la but_o dudum_fw-la explosis_fw-la cantilenis_fw-la aures_fw-la christianorum_fw-la obtundere_fw-la to_o bring_v we_o those_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 61._o which_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v no_o particular_a commission_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o a_o more_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o press_v with_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o question_n before_o it_o love_v thou_o i_o how_o often_o that_o the_o full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v before_o 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n appointment_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n too_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o equal_a commission_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n how_o often_o that_o nothing_o appear_v consequent_a upon_o this_o whereby_o st._n peter_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o find_v st._n peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v 7._o have_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o samaria_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unmannerly_a action_n if_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o that_o these_o indefinite_a expression_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o other_o apostle_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 6.16_o but_o even_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o several_a church_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n how_o often_o i_o say_v have_v you_o be_v tell_v all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o have_v you_o yet_o the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o without_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v off_o those_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o give_v but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n 5._o well_o
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o 262._o any_o general_a council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o where_o in_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n 276._o or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o you_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o different_a opinion_n among_o you_o the_o first_o and_o more_o common_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n save_v only_o where_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n or_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a and_o only_o correct_v some_o mistake_n of_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n or_o no_o you_o leave_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o dispute_n i_o shall_v manifest_v how_o great_a a_o cheat_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o this_o assertion_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o yourselves_o in_o this_o common_a principle_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o that_o from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n you_o must_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o a_o council_n 1._o whereas_o you_o pretend_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o all_o catholic_n in_o this_o common_a principle_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o some_o among_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o diffusive_a for_o occam_n contend_v at_o large_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n etc._n belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n of_o florence_n panormitan_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n franciscus_n mirandula_n and_o other_o who_o word_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v repeat_v they_o 2._o some_o assert_v that_o council_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o they_o adhere_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o you_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n 3._o some_o further_o say_v that_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n and_o this_o opinion_n however_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o it_o 13._o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v against_o his_o consent_n be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v give_v consent_n to_o his_o own_o deposition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n who_o define_v their_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n now_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o imagine_v these_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n who_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o a_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o when_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o no_o those_o therefore_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o council_n authority_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n at_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v to_o make_v they_o canonical_a for_o there_o lie_v one_o of_o your_o fallacy_n because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v judge_v it_o in_o most_o case_n necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o confirmation_n do_v at_o all_o make_v they_o infallible_a but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v they_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a however_o so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a depose_v or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v against_o this_o opinion_n 16._o one_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o at_o all_o need_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o another_o that_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n milan_n ariminum_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v unlawful_a council_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o basil._n from_o which_o disputation_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v both_o clear_a that_o those_o who_o make_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a and_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a do_v not_o suppose_v the_o council_n infallible_a without_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v either_o deceive_v yourself_o or_o will_v deceive_v other_o when_o you_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n assert_v by_o you_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o two_o distinct_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v in_o your_o church_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o council_n without_o
can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2â—8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occâ—sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
imaginable_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n some_o therefore_o say_v 15._o that_o all_o these_o be_v word_n only_o of_o invitation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o right_n and_o not_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o these_o be_v only_a word_n of_o invitation_n what_o precept_n be_v there_o any_o where_o extant_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o invitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v such_o a_o invitation_n as_o imply_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v too_o when_o a_o father_n bid_v his_o child_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n take_v and_o eat_v their_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o invitation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n carry_v a_o command_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n invite_v to_o come_v to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v but_o so_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o leave_v at_o man_n liberty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v without_o any_o obligation_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n how_o come_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o to_o become_v a_o duty_n since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o command_n then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o institution_n which_o other_o being_n sensible_a of_o they_o most_o unreasonable_o distinguish_v between_o take_v and_o eat_v which_o they_o make_v a_o absolute_a command_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o a_o conditional_a precept_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o st._n paul_n say_v 11.25_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o so_o say_v they_o do_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o command_n for_o the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o action_n have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v it_o for_o those_o word_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o show_v when_o they_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o this_o it_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v still_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o he_o add_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 26._o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o therefore_o it_o note_v only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o action_n to_o its_o end_n without_o a_o command_n for_o performance_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o also_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v observe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o bellarmin_n with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n have_v find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o 25._o which_o be_v that_o in_o luke_n after_o the_o bread_n christ_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o omit_v it_o whole_o after_o the_o cup_n 22.19_o by_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o under_o that_o of_o wine_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o in_o a_o rapture_n he_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o evasion_n from_o the_o heretic_n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o when_o even_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n can_v scarce_o hold_v laugh_v at_o this_o subtlety_n since_o st._n paul_n put_v that_o expression_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o not_o after_o the_o bread_n but_o after_o the_o cup._n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o more_o just_o admire_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o suffer_v man_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o subtlety_n to_o infatuate_a themselves_o and_o although_o it_o be_v add_v here_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o yet_o both_o vasquez_n and_o suarez_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o contain_v under_o it_o a_o command_n for_o the_o do_v it_o â—13_n for_o say_v vasquez_n qui_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la fiat_fw-la alicujus_fw-la beneficii_fw-la accepti_fw-la ex_fw-la modo_fw-la ipso_fw-la praecipiendi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la he_o that_o command_v that_o by_o something_o to_o be_v do_v a_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v it_o he_o do_v command_v that_o very_a action_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o and_o suarez_n say_v those_o word_n do_v this_o or_o with_o that_o addition_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o with_o that_o condition_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la sensum_fw-la referuntur_fw-la come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o still_o it_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o one_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o also_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n as_o believer_n yet_o they_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o priest_n and_o so_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n prove_v which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o their_o own_o subtlety_n do_v they_o the_o most_o mischief_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n consequent_a from_o hence_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n 1._o that_o priest_n not_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v now_o but_o only_o receive_v and_o therefore_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o receive_v and_o not_o as_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o priest_n not-consecrating_a may_v receive_v other_o may_v receive_v too_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o those_o word_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o only_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n that_o which_o christ_n have_v then_o do_v otherwise_o if_o those_o word_n be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o cup_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n as_o believer_n they_o receive_v the_o cup_n so_o too_o for_o these_o word_n do_v this_o must_v not_o relate_v to_o their_o receive_n but_o to_o their_o power_n of_o consecration_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v take_v general_o do_v this_o and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v than_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o precept_n for_o all_o who_o administer_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a than_o all_o other_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o their_o power_n of_o administration_n be_v derive_v from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o know_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v here_o give_v that_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la imply_v their_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o to_o which_o they_o say_v both_o element_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o not_o to_o enter_v on_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o word_n make_v they_o priest_n shall_v come_v after_o both_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o after_o the_o bread_n 2._o if_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o what_o authority_n
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o then_o if_o confidence_n will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o tremble_v at_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o before_o we_o can_v digest_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v a_o little_a more_o ground_n for_o they_o than_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o neither_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o inquire_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v shelter_v yourselves_o under_o general_a word_n you_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o when_o we_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n purgatory_n itself_o be_v not_o half_a so_o evident_a as_o those_o imposture_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v maintain_v it_o but_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n this_o controversy_n we_o must_v find_v out_o what_o your_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o confident_a as_o you_o be_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v by_o some_o either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o loath_a to_o betray_v their_o cause_n who_o by_o declare_v themselves_o that_o your_o church_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o only_o define_v that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v but_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n but_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o express_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o session_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n refer_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v in_o this_o and_o former_a ecumenical_a council_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o purgatory_n be_v which_o be_v now_o decree_v and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o anathema_n of_o the_o six_o session_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o remain_v which_o be_v exchange_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n this_o punishment_n remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a the_o possibility_n of_o a_o release_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o 22_o session_n it_o say_v be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o soul_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o greek_n object_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o future_a state_n for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o apology_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o own_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n nor_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o tradition_n nor_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v it_o and_o afterward_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o soul_n pass_v through_o this_o fire_n to_o eternal_a fire_n for_o in_o say_v so_o salmas_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o temporary_a fire_n that_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v only_o temporary_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o fuel_n for_o eternal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v assert_v any_o such_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o 358._o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v material_a or_o no_o for_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n never_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n nor_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o but_o only_o question_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o greek_n who_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v full_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o this_o apology_n pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n but_o the_o year_n before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o herein_o they_o not_o only_o dispute_v against_o the_o fire_n but_o against_o any_o such_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o undergo_a any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o that_o apology_n end_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 93._o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a and_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o any_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o man_n